of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o judgement_n for_o their_o clear_n shall_v thenceforth_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o throne_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v first_o concern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 19.28_o 29._o and_o then_o more_o general_o concern_v other_o christian_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o and_o chap._n 3_o 21._o thus_o then_o even_o the_o very_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o whenas_o even_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o this_o world_n in_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o blessing_n though_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o may_v say_v then_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v they_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o near_o as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v thus_o comfortable_a in_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o day_n draw_v more_o and_o more_o near_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n itself_o shall_v be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v faithful_a question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n the_o which_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n explication_n explication_n they_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o whereas_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o anoiance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o full_a perfection_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o also_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o these_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o rehearse_v and_o the_o evil_a thing_n have_v be_v somewhat_o touch_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o either_o sort_n that_o upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n we_o may_v make_v some_o further_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o end_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n answer_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v then_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o full_a perfection_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v these_o first_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n second_o the_o renew_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n for_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v before_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o further_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a thing_n or_o anoyance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v at_o his_o second_o come_v utter_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o annoy_v his_o church_n and_o people_n any_o more_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n our_o saviour_n will_v utter_o subdue_v and_o suppress_v every_o cruel_a antichrist_n and_o tyrant_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o never_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v perfect_o redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v then_o utter_o thus_o suppress_v these_o adversary_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plentiful_o testify_v 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o uphold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n much_o rather_o shall_v every_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o read_v also_o revel_v 18.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o chap._n 21.4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v duty_n the_o duty_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a &_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o take_v which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 15._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o doath_z be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o well_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v then_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 25._o verse_n 1_o 4_o 8_o 9_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n shall_v to_o the_o godly_a infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o and_o so_o great_a even_o above_o all_o estimate_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v likewise_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o most_o mighty_a challenge_n of_o special_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o exceed_a loud_a and_o shrill_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_a meet_a partaker_n of_o so_o inestimable_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o both_o of_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o herein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o often_o and_o therewithal_o exceed_a earnest_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n can_v but_o he_o must_v easy_o perceive_v and_o as_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v henceforth_o endeavour_v in_o a_o good_a part_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n which_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n to_o belong_v
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
the_o deity_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o horrible_a and_o astonishable_a feel_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o his_o justice_n must_v revenge_v by_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n upon_o our_o surety_n it_o be_v behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o present_a help_n of_o the_o deity_n except_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o encounter_n and_o of_o this_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v the_o ancient_a speak_v exceed_v well_o and_o very_o fit_o concern_v this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v itself_o that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o own_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o allege_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o experience_n of_o in_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_o separate_v from_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o action_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wake_v save_v only_o that_o it_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o which_o point_n lie_v the_o dâ—fference_n betwixt_o a_o live_a body_n sound_o bring_v a_o sleep_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o faithful_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n homily_n 5._o to_o show_n that_o how_o great_a soever_o and_o perplex_v his_o sorrow_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n understand_v you_o further_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a point_n most_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o yet_o void_a of_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o terror_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o praise_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o natural_a discern_a betwixt_o vice_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v no_o other_o then_o corrupt_a fruit_n from_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n etc._n etc._n final_o that_o i_o may_v couch_v all_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o humane_a affection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o forwardness_n distrust_n or_o despair_v they_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o pure_a and_o therefore_o defile_v with_o no_o blot_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o us._n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n and_o more_o than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n shall_v therewithal_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v thus_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v also_o very_o true_a god_n he_o say_v further_o like_o as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n impose_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v shall_v perfect_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o season_n behold_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o horrible_a and_o every_o way_n terrible_a rage_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o which_o he_o must_v for_o our_o cause_n go_v under_o and_o swallow_v up_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n itself_o it_o rest_v for_o the_o while_n and_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o repose_v itself_o quiet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o so_o great_a distress_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n o_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o it_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o short_a note_n both_o upon_o matthew_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o 12._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n itself_o be_v darken_v through_o horror_n and_o jesus_n cry_v out_o overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v scorn_v and_o upon_o mark_n 15._o verse_n 34._o christ_n mighty_o incounter_v with_o satan_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o with_o death_n all_o arm_a with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n oppress_v with_o exceed_a dolour_n his_o soul_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o get_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o although_o death_n have_v wound_v he_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n he_o shake_a alâ—_n thing_n both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o with_o a_o enforce_a testimony_n from_o his_o executioner_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v the_o conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adversary_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o scorn_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v see_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o inward_a perplex_a distress_n and_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n open_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o contrary_a scruple_n remove_v let_v we_o read_v his_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n set_v down_o in_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o deity_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n fear_v leave_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o adversity_n shall_v be_v overcome_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n how_o base_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o sin_n only_o except_v certain_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o be_v no_o christian._n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n to_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n great_o and_o to_o be_v sore_o abash_v see_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n mark_v 13.32_o and_o true_o unless_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v be_v try_v this_o way_n also_o yet_o without_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o evil_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o wit_n from_o that_o inmost_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tremble_a fear_n and_o affright_v of_o the_o mind_n while_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v that_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n but_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o feel_v those_o terror_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o they_o do_v
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
and_o foot_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o much_o either_o by_o the_o force_a violence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o dâ—ath_n itself_o as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o benefit_n prevail_v against_o all_o both_o he_o and_o our_o adversary_n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o very_a impotency_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o strong_a than_o they_o all_o in_o their_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o indeed_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o utter_v these_o sweet_a word_n of_o this_o last_o farewell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o cross_n lead_v us._n for_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o you_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o question_n how_o may_v they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n first_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o loudenes_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n rather_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n or_o arrest_v of_o it_o then_o as_o one_o violent_o apprehend_v and_o take_v away_o or_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o question_n how_o else_o may_v the_o same_o word_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n second_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a tâ—at_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o now_o mind_v present_o to_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n shall_v thereupon_o on_o our_o behalf_n not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o peaceable_o enter_v upon_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n his_o soul_n immediate_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o so_o much_o may_v we_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v likewise_o through_o he_o not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o have_v our_o natural_a death_n turn_v to_o a_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v just_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o retain_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v still_o and_o for_o ever_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o â—e_n have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o comfort_n be_v that_o which_o give_v good_a simeon_n so_o great_a peace_n as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o by_o who_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n soul_n shall_v still_o live_v bless_o after_o his_o bodily_a death_n luke_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o death_n when_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n because_o then_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o die_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o great_a question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o answer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v ineedes_o be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n for_o all_o these_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o no_o part_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o less_o be_v the_o most_o dolorous_a &_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v except_v yet_o because_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o usual_o derive_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v external_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gather_v they_o together_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o like_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o from_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o sato_n his_o disciple_n we_o may_v well_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n either_o evil_n remove_v or_o benefit_n procure_v and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o under_o these_o head_n again_o though_o from_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n remove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n first_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n in_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n evil_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o actual_a through_o transgression_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o omit_v or_o fail_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o evil_a both_o in_o small_a and_o also_o in_o great_a measure_n of_o exceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o punishment_n answer_n the_o increase_n of_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o exasperate_a power_n of_o the_o harsh_a rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o handwriting_n or_o enditement_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n both_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a instrument_n fron_n all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v we_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v gallat_n 1.4_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o
rom_n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o 1_o corin_z 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o epistle_n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o who_o never_o sin_v neither_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o any_o infection_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n and_o ephe_n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o again_o colos_n 1.14_o and_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 9_o verse_n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v it_o gospel_n chap_n 1.29_o and_o in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n chap_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o ch_z 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n sin_n be_v thus_o forgive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o cease_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.18.19.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n cease_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o punishment_n must_v needs_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o among_o the_o punishment_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v rom_n 7.1.2.3.4.5.6_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v figurative_o of_o our_o second_o marriage_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o our_o first_o husband_n engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o do_v now_o by_o our_o second_o husband_n christ_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god._n and_o chap_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o galat_n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n that_o lie_v fester_v in_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o to_o have_v one_o sin_n punish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o most_o heavy_a vengeance_n from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n rom_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n second_o that_o the_o hand_n writing_n or_o indictment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_n be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o disaduantage_v but_o even_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o vanquish_v we_o read_v it_o affirm_v partly_o gal_n 3.13_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n very_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o us._n moreover_o colos_n chap_n 1.13_o and_o chap_n 2.14_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o power_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o power_n of_o darkneâ—_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o five_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n testify_v and_o also_o john_n 12.31_o and_o 1._o epistle_n 3_o 8._o likewise_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v die_v the_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v by_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o also_o from_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o enrage_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yea_o even_o from_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o according_a to_o to_o that_o gal_n 1_o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o then_o he_o add_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o chap._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o zacharie_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n have_v testify_v in_o general_a luke_n 1.68.69.70.71.72.73_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n and_o thus_o like_a as_o that_o valiant_a judge_n samson_n do_v at_o his_o death_n kill_v more_o of_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o judg._n chap_n 16.30_o so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o triumphant_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o even_o death_n and_o destruction_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o admirable_a he_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n differ_v altogether_o from_o all_o worldly_a fight_n and_o victory_n for_o even_o as_o by_o be_v himself_o bind_v for_o we_o he_o break_v all_o our_o bond_n by_o bear_v our_o reproach_n have_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o by_o take_v our_o curse_n have_v make_v we_o bless_v by_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o have_v he_o by_o die_v make_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a death_n &_o all_o his_o bless_a suffering_n obtain_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o therewithal_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o his_o covenant_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o
glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o to_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a touch_v those_o point_n yet_o remain_v as_o even_o these_o chief_a disciple_n be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v still_o continual_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v link_v together_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v from_o point_n to_o point_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o assure_o look_v where_o the_o lord_n leave_v teach_v there_o of_o necessity_n shall_v we_o cease_v learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o family_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o daily_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a truth_n this_o have_v the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o profit_v excellent_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o &_o col._n 1.9_o wherefore_o we_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o stand_v insomuch_o the_o more_o need_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v less_o profit_v questionless_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v still_o very_o ignorant_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a join_n with_o the_o preacher_n and_o also_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o entreat_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o congregation_n will_v pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n true_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v â—_o we_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 11._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o more_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o co_n 3.1.2.3_o &_o heb_fw-mi â—_o 12.13.14_o &_o 1._o pet_n 2.1.2_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a yea_o prou_z 1.4_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o hereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a euang_n that_o our_o sa_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n can_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o seek_v after_o fantastical_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n as_o many_o proud_a spirit_a man_n do_v attempt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o set_v not_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v our_o saviour_n even_o of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n yea_o he_o himself_o though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v plentiful_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o particular_a question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o explication_n explication_n how_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a weight_n not_o to_o be_v post_v over_o as_o child_n do_v in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v most_o serious_o mind_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o best_a discretion_n and_o most_o advise_a judgement_n that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principall_a thing_n which_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n yea_o in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o bed_n we_o ought_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o we_o walk_v abroad_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o we_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n very_o none_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o ever_o sufficient_o and_o deep_o enough_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v both_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o zealous_a hatred_n against_o sin_n with_o unsatiable_a love_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a before_o and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n can_v but_o be_v unspeakeable_o rejoice_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o here_o also_o we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n indeed_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v study_v never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v not_o name_v two_o article_n of_o like_a necessary_a respect_n yea_o of_o like_a both_o respect_n and_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o one_o point_v we_o back_o yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o point_v we_o forward_o to_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a glorification_n it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o it_o never_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o
be_v so_o manifold_a and_o great_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v most_o high_o and_o precious_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o second_o to_o labour_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o power_n three_o from_o the_o same_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o every_o christian_a duty_n explication_n explication_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o both_o most_o high_o and_o precious_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o inducement_n unto_o we_o both_o so_o to_o think_v and_o also_o to_o be_v earnest_a imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o judgement_n how_o can_v we_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a yoke_n of_o affection_n now_o touch_v a_o particular_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v every_o where_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o singular_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o mind_n repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o namely_o for_o one_o instance_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v he_o annex_v this_o exhortation_n forthwith_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brother_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.38_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v immediate_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v unto_o repentance_n and_o chap._n 3.15.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o chap._n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n 40.41_o and_o rom._n 6_o 9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 15._o and_o coloss_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o sanctification_n as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v very_o near_o link_v unto_o justification_n hereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v that_o good_a hand_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o singular_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n to_o seek_v after_o mighty_a increase_v in_o godliness_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o do_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n every_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o partly_o already_o begin_v and_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o in_o trust_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n also_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o this_o barren_a and_o dead_a time_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o a_o new_a spring_n and_o resurrection_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o let_v all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o premeditation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v nothing_o else_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n but_o a_o careful_a address_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o that_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o amen_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v further_o enforce_v upon_o our_o conscience_n from_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o comfort_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o familiar_a inducement_n hereunto_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n unto_o these_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v here_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v full_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o yield_v that_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n question_n which_o it_o most_o worthy_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n if_o any_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n his_o death_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o further_a also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v not_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v explication_n explication_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o yea_o so_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v coincident_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v likewise_o raise_v up_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o likewise_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o his_o subject_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o himself_o to_o rule_n add_v govern_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n yea_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o as_o over_o his_o natural_a brethren_n answerable_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v plain_o concern_v himself_o in_o his_o message_n send_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v in_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o now_o and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v even_o world_n without_o any_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v note_v diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n accompany_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o add_v verse_n 17.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v
to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o 1o_o and_o verse_n 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v facâ—_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v in_o which_o â—espect_n also_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o care_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o second_o ecternall_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o bless_a felicity_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o epist_n 1.4_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a crown_n 2._o tim_n 4.8.1_o pet._n 5.4_o revel_v 2.10_o and_z ch_z 3.11_o and_o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o john_n 17.21.22.23.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n one_o with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o so_o near_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o creator_n the_o adopt_a child_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o most_o near_a friend_n &c_n &c_n mind_v willing_a speak_a do_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o sweet_a holy_a &_o heavenly_a consent_n answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o consent_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v in_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mind_v speak_v &_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o chearefulnes_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o most_o willing_a ioious_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o &_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o redeem_a creature_n to_o yield_v meet_a glory_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v revel_v ch_n 4.10.11_o &_o ch_z 5._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o as_o we_o know_v shall_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o death_n and_o all_o corruption_n be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 54.55.56_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o to_o continue_v without_o all_o interruption_n or_o the_o least_o decrease_n &_o fail_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o re._n 21.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o let_v we_o incessant_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n &_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o undoubted_o attain_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o as_o we_o read_v ch_n 12.33.34_o and_o again_o ch_n 16.9_o likewise_o math._n 6.19.20.21_o according_a also_o to_o the_o like_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n here_o to_o a_o man_n that_o must_v leave_v his_o present_a place_n of_o abode_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o &_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n there_o but_o that_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o most_o rich_a &_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n this_o must_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n well_o remember_v &_o assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o by_o pamper_v of_o our_o own_o belly_n with_o delicious_a &_o dainty_a fare_n nor_o by_o clothing_n of_o our_o own_o back_n with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n nor_o by_o get_v to_o ourselves_o soft_a bed_n and_o rich_a hang_n for_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o own_o house_n our_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o this_o course_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n &_o the_o godly_a into_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o crown_v their_o unperfit_a obedience_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heherto_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n je_v ch_n even_o of_o god_n the_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whence_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a after_o so_o large_a adiscourse_n more_o brief_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o other_o point_n remain_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o for_o duty_n and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a that_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o take_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o his_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o call_v all_o mankind_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n and_o also_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o so_o shall_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o present_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_o acquit_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o eternal_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o because_o
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v immortality_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o second_o reason_n thus_o conclude_v from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oftentimes_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v as_o stranger_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o ease_n and_o prosper_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a soil_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v before_o note_v many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o may_v just_o make_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o artiticle_n ashamed_a of_o their_o part_n now_o henceforth_o he_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v by_o they_o into_o question_n and_o he_o affirm_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o come_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n bodily_a rise_v again_o the_o which_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v before_o so_o prove_v by_o he_o he_o do_v furthermore_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o notable_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 20._o they_o be_v these_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v explication_n explication_n this_o first_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n to_o illustrate_v &_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o like_a as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v due_o offer_v as_o a_o homage_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o their_o corn_n or_o increase_v of_o their_o vineyeard_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o yea_o much_o rather_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v but_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o a_o sacred_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o faithful_a also_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o similitude_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a explication_n explication_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o we_o say_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n before_o observe_v now_o a_o good_a proportion_n in_o this_o his_o second_o comparison_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o therewithal_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o great_a to_o give_v life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n after_o death_n then_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o this_o same_o our_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o he_o say_v there_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n though_o the_o direct_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v do_v extend_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o present_a question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o be_v as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v general_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o must_v restrain_v his_o word_n answerable_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o yet_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o disburden_v this_o question_n of_o that_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v prudent_o prevent_v that_o objection_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o answer_n 23._o they_o follow_v thus_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o nor_o the_o three_o year_n no_o nor_o many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n already_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n which_o time_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o yea_o even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o our_o assure_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n we_o go_v about_o ambitious_o to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o very_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o many_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o willing_o imagine_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o destroy_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n with_o the_o illustration_n and_o comparison_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n now_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â—4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
etc._n etc._n jer_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o mat_n 6_o 26._o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ch_z 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n through_o his_o own_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v this_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o church_n you_o also_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o question_n now_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n answer_n i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n furthermore_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o predestination_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o true_o know_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n shall_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr ch_n yea_o &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a assurance_n believe_v this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o differ_a measure_n be_v the_o happy_a &_o glorious_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v also_o ps_n 4_o 6_o &_o ps_n 31.19_o 20_o &_o 46_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o of_o all_o these_o point_n which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n set_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a enrich_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o concern_v this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o concern_v his_o almighty_a power_n three_o concern_v his_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o and_o four_o concern_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n both_o general_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o more_o special_o towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o election_n câ—lling_v gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o question_n fiâ—â—â—_n therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v mind_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n &_o proof_n of_o it_o already_o now_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o i_o say_v for_o the_o promise_n answer_n in_o thâ—_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v we_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n answer_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o prophecy_n the_o which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o many_o promise_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n a_o father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o redeem_n justify_v &_o sanctify_v of_o we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o tâ—nder_a love_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v oftentimes_o of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n 20.17_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o reconcile_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n themselves_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o infinite_o more_o constant_a also_o in_o his_o love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a then_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o any_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a natural_a parent_n to_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a child_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o natural_a parent_n so_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o and_o benefit_n to_o his_o child_n infinite_o above_o they_o both_o in_o number_n measure_n weight_n and_o value_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 49_o 1â—.16_n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v kindly_a child_n to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o straight_a step_n nor_o do_v their_o good_a work_n but_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o for_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v â—is_n creature_n and_o special_o mankind_n from_o hence_o do_v job_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whoâ—e_o
wife_n of_o one_o william_n mauldon_n as_o he_o write_v dwell_v at_o a_o town_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n call_v waltam-stow_a teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1563._o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n unto_o this_o school_n among_o other_o child_n come_v one_o benefields_n daughter_n name_v dennis_n about_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n as_o these_o child_n sit_v talk_v together_o they_o happen_v among_o other_o talk_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o many_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o after_o their_o childish_a discretion_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o some_o answer_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o who_o when_o one_o of_o the_o child_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n the_o foresay_a dennis_n bennifild_n cast_v out_o impious_a word_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n what_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v these_o you_o hear_v now_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o william_n mauldon_n hear_v of_o these_o abominable_a word_n of_o the_o girl_n he_o will_v his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v her_o mother_n will_v needs_o send_v she_o to_o the_o market_n to_o london_n the_o wench_n great_o entreat_v her_o mother_n she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v marvellous_o unwilling_a thereunto_o howbeit_o through_o her_o mother_n compulsion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o go_v and_o what_o happen_v her_o business_n be_v do_v at_o london_n as_o she_o be_v return_v again_o homeward_o and_o be_v a_o little_a past_a hackney_n sudden_o the_o girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a whereupon_o immediate_o she_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o hackney_n and_o there_o the_o same_o night_n be_v bury_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o story_n william_n mauldon_n and_o his_o wife_n also_o bennifâ—ld_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o terrible_a example_n no_o doubt_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a what_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o parent_n to_o suffer_v their_o young_a one_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o such_o blasphemous_a blindenes_n and_o not_o to_o nurture_n they_o betimes_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a cathechisme_n to_o know_v first_o their_o creation_n and_o then_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o fear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o contemptuouslie_o despise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o young_a maid_n boy_n and_o young_a man_n take_v example_n by_o this_o wretched_a silly_a wench_n not_o only_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n their_o creator_n but_o also_o not_o once_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o commandment_n secondlie_o let_v all_o father_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n to_o see_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o catechise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o if_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o mother_n and_o godmother_n have_v do_v to_o this_o young_a girl_n very_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o destruction_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o she_o thirdlie_o let_v all_o blind_a atheist_n epicure_n mammonist_n belly-god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n hypocrite_n infidel_n &_o mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n learn_v also_o hereby_o not_o only_o what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o also_o in_o this_o miserable_a creature_n here_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v what_o shall_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v betimes_o by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v they_o fourthlie_o and_o last_o here_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a swearer_n or_o rather_o tearer_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o glorious_a name_n in_o such_o contemptuous_a &_o despiteful_a sort_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o rule_v of_o reason_n nor_o their_o wither_a age_n nor_o hoary_a hair_n will_v admonish_v yet_o let_v these_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n district_n judgement_n somewhat_o move_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o young_a maiden_n who_o be_v not_o fu_n lie_v 12._o year_n old_a for_o her_o unreverend_a speak_n of_o god_n &_o that_o but_o at_o one_o time_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n what_o then_o have_v they_o to_o look_v for_o which_o be_v man_n grow_v in_o year_n &_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o preach_v unto_o yet_o cease_v not_o continual_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a oath_n not_o only_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n but_o also_o most_o contumeliouslie_o &_o despiteful_o to_o tear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o his_o part_n in_o piece_n thus_o far_o m._n fox_n admonish_v all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v final_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v just_o teach_v we_o true_a humility_n read_v job_n chap_v 38._o and_o chap_v 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o god_n himself_o teach_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o read_v also_o jer_n 5.21.22_o hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o more_o particular_a duty_n first_o and_o foremost_a which_o be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n after_o this_o transitory_a life_n once_o past_a and_o end_v question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o comfort_n answer_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v invisible_a creature_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v which_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conceive_v more_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a creature_n can_v through_o express_v unto_o us._n secondlie_o insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o create_v the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a home_n and_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a dwell_a place_n answer_v we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a creature_n and_o present_v vain_a and_o transitory_a world_n but_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o of_o the_o high_a preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o fâ—â—the_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v utter_o bar_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o behold_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n isai_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v full_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v
which_o also_o we_o have_v nedde_z to_o think_v often_o upon_o to_o draw_v our_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n encourage_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o which_o be_v natural_o exceed_v sensible_a and_o full_a of_o discomfort_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o both_o king_n david_n and_o also_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v comfortable_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n nevertheless_o until_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o make_v ripe_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 6._o and_o isaiah_n chapter_n â—8_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o diligence_n of_o those_o be_v very_o commendable_a who_o have_v earnest_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v and_o find_v out_o comfort_n against_o all_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o that_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o here_o call_v such_o meditation_n to_o mind_n namely_o that_o death_n be_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o serpent_n which_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v yea_o or_o rather_o aâ—_n a_o dead_a serpent_n or_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o serpent_n hang_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o goodly_a inn_n that_o death_n be_v as_o a_o safe_a arrive_v or_o land_v at_o the_o haven_n after_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n yea_o like_v to_o that_o safe_a land_n which_o set_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o long_o desire_v and_o native_a country_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n midwife_n to_o remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o large_a possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o as_o the_o mother_n take_v home_o of_o her_o child_n from_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a nurse_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v it_o pure_a from_o all_o dross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o eggshell_n when_o the_o chicken_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v hatch_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n most_o joyful_a harvest_n final_o that_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o a_o wake_n and_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o our_o encounter_n against_o death_n under_o the_o bâ—nner_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n of_o oâ—rs_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a fight_n see_v we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v very_o weak_a what_o brag_v soever_o he_o make_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deal_v as_o foolish_o as_o one_o be_v dangerous_o toss_v in_o the_o sea_n duty_n the_o duty_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o most_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a land_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v not_o accept_v of_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n offer_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a conveyance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o allege_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v so_o convey_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o precious_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o able_a to_o ascend_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v and_o beside_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 24.31_o it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o hand_n see_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o further_a also_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o employ_v for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a heavenly_a father_n we_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o affliction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o death_n itself_o more_o special_o and_o all_o this_o principal_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v towards_o all_o his_o child_n against_o all_o malignant_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o obscure_n and_o darken_v of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o only_o to_o this_o end_n but_o that_o therewith_o also_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v &_o encourage_v to_o the_o willing_a endure_v and_o joyful_a pass_v through_o all_o affliction_n and_o trial_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o yea_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n remember_v always_o what_o he_o by_o his_o own_o good_a spirit_n assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.12_o in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o endure_v tentation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n be_v many_o and_o the_o same_o also_o very_o great_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o earnest_n and_o victorious_a strife_n against_o all_o contrary_a discomfort_n whatsoever_o bid_v battle_n against_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n from_o the_o comfort_n proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o that_o manifold_a and_o most_o beneficial_a comfort_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n towards_o we_o and_o towards_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o question_n this_o will_v we_o first_o say_v that_o as_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v ground_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o open_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v most_o bounden_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o observe_v we_o will_v for_o the_o present_a stand_v only_o to_o inquire_v of_o those_o duty_n some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n so_o near_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o first_o and_o fore-most_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n question_v even_o at_o once_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o well_o wander_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o blind_a fortune_n and_o chance_n
let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n colos_n 1.27_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o these_o so_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n begin_v even_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rather_o in_o so_o much_o as_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n ch_n 14._o v._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o these_o be_v those_o precious_a promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o these_o so_o great_a effect_n duty_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1.3.4_o and_o chap._n 4.16_o and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratify_v thereof_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o further_a reference_n not_o only_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n but_o also_o even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a time_n therefore_o that_o ever_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o most_o sacred_a bond_n never_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o corrupt_o but_o most_o pure_o and_o holy_o of_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o it_o blessing_n god_n always_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o reveal_v this_o most_o secret_a and_o comfortable_a mystery_n unto_o us._n three_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conception_n four_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o profane_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o consideration_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o whole_a redemption_n final_o we_o may_v just_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o sooke_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o increase_v thereof_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o particular_a proof_n from_o point_n to_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 3.6_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a proof_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o conceive_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n most_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v elizabeth_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o she_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n and_o god_n for_o reveal_v it_o unto_o she_o many_o month_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o marie_n herself_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o her_o saviour_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v touch_v the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n before_o allege_a according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o testify_v before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n for_o the_o five_o point_n read_v john_n cha_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 22._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v forward_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 1._o cor._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3._o and_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n read_v also_o 1._o joh._n ch_n 17._o verse_n 17._o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o order_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v such_o manner_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v can_v neither_o believe_v right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n either_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o link_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o former_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a nature_n
bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o our_o holy_a call_n to_o salvation_n duty_n the_o duty_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n from_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n and_o not_o altogether_o from_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o some_o wicked_a progenitour_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o no_o sin_n of_o we_o can_v either_o stain_v he_o or_o hinder_v the_o sanctification_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n believe_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n add_v unto_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n allege_v before_o in_o earth_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n worthy_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v declare_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n most_o clear_o towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n as_o we_o know_v for_o any_o people_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n to_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o cheerful_a face_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v a_o small_a comfort_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n heart_n may_v take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v child_n to_o himself_o and_o heir_n with_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v this_o point_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o chap._n 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o repeat_v this_o as_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n etc._n etc._n these_o comfort_n have_v indeed_o a_o further_a respect_n or_o rather_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o dead_a &_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o derive_v they_o from_o his_o birth_n see_v they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o birth_n together_o with_o he_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o grow_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n question_n which_o may_v or_o rather_o which_o ought_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v answer_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o more_o general_o or_o else_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o be_v it_o so_o how_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v they_o be_v more_o general_o consider_v first_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o keep_v in_o faithful_a memory_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o nativity_n itself_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o same_o second_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o according_a to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a grave_a and_o reverend_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v concern_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o carnal_a wanton_a or_o licentious_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a holy_a sober_a and_o heavenly_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o meet_v indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n upon_o the_o due_a meditation_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o birth_n together_o with_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o very_o excellent_a and_o holy_a effect_n will_v follow_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o herein_o both_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o before_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v ponder_v &_o weigh_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o reverence_n &_o admire_v at_o the_o most_o high_a &_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v notable_a as_o well_o for_o meditation_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a fruit_n thereof_o luk_n 2.19_o mary_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o the_o profane_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o always_o accompany_v superstition_n in_o the_o remembrance_n &_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a christmas_n unto_o he_o in_o inordinate_a and_o gluttonous_a belly_n cheer_n with_o great_a dispensation_n and_o licence_n to_o all_o kind_n or_o revel_n and_o disorder_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o dice_v and_o card_v in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o set_v up_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o they_o be_v right_o term_v it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a kind_n of_o solemnize_n even_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o profane_a &_o superstitious_a festivity_n use_v at_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o private_a solemnity_n of_o herod_n birth_n day_n when_o john_n baptist_n lose_v his_o head_n &_o the_o public_a feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reins_n be_v lay_v loose_a to_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o right_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o etc._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v holy_a convocation_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a ordinance_n levit._fw-la 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n at_o one_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n and_o every_o practice_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a as_o we_o may_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o help_v sanctify_v of_o god_n attain_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v due_o weigh_v &_o think_v upon_o read_v also_o eph._n 5_o
15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 12_o 2.1_o 2._o so_o that_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n due_o consider_v of_o we_o aught_o to_o set_v we_o continual_o a_o work_n to_o mind_v our_o own_o new_a birth_n and_o all_o prosperous_a growth_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o read_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o chapter_n 6.15_o neither_o may_v we_o in_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o duty_n neglect_v to_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o have_v care_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o than_o be_v the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o how_o may_v they_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v answer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v special_o ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v his_o church_n with_o spiritual_a relief_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o in_o special_a distress_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n but_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o base_a as_o touch_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a glory_n it_o teach_v we_o yea_o it_o sensible_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o earthly_a riches_n but_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n nor_o to_o set_v we_o up_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v want_v the_o other_o the_o same_o consideration_n teach_v we_o furthermore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v and_o measure_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a either_o to_o abundance_n or_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o that_o sheer_a testimony_n which_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o god_n shed_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n moreover_o we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o to_o bear_v all_o want_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n humble_o and_o patient_o and_o if_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n increase_v to_o beware_v of_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n want_v they_o even_o from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o final_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a admonition_n &_o warning_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n offend_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v by_o occasion_n of_o any_o outward_a poverty_n or_o debasement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o true_a &_o faithful_a member_n or_o member_n thereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v these_o indeed_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a duty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o bind_a dutifulnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n which_o will_v no_o doubt_n yield_v many_o singular_a duty_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o seasonable_a time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o relieve_v his_o church_n against_o the_o special_a calamity_n thereof_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o totter_v and_o fall_v we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o use_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v both_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o zacharie_n also_o to_o make_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o so_o say_v marie_n in_o her_o thanksgiving_a luke_n 1.54_o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v take_v his_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o zacharie_n verse_n 69._o in_o his_o thanksgiving_a say_v likewise_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o short_o to_o appear_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v raisee_fw-mi it_o up_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o or_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a head_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o do_v for_o any_o time_n go_v hardly_o with_o the_o church_n more_o general_o or_o with_o any_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a see_v god_n be_v ready_a in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o trouble_n to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n second_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o pride_n thereof_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a respect_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v his_o church_n spiritual_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n understand_v and_o interprete_v it_o 2._o cor._n 8._o verse_n 9_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a this_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n begin_v thus_o to_o show_v itself_o at_o the_o birth_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v yea_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o afterward_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o evil_a world_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o joh._n 14.17_o and_z ch_z 16.33_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o duty_n require_v that_o we_o do_v embrace_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o life_n also_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n three_o that_o the_o same_o base_a and_o poor_a manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a riches_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o who_o do_v god_n or_o who_o can_v he_o possible_o love_v as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o and_o not_o otherwise_o can_v any_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o behold_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a before_o god_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v more_o rich_o bear_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n child_n in_o never_o so_o costly_a and_o deck_v chamber_n wrap_v up_o in_o never_n so_o soft_a linen_n lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o never_o so_o easy_a a_o cradle_n nource_v up_o never_o so_o dainty_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a fancy_n all_o be_v alike_o by_o nature_n sinful_a &_o base_a creature_n and_o as_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o baptism_n so_o do_v all_o stand_v in_o like_a need_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n yea_o even_a prince_n themselves_o for_o all_o their_o great_a riches_n &_o stately_a pomp_n shall_v be_v conden_v from_o
that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n ch_n 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o the_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n upon_o that_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n so_o intend_v &_o plot_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o again_o four_o day_n after_o mat_n 26._o verse_n 1.2_o where_n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v record_v the_o same_o wicked_a occasion_n that_o judas_n take_v and_o testify_v further_a and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o even_o therein_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o fit_v the_o malicious_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o consult_v before_o how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 1â—.16_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.1.2.3.4.5.6_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a intent_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o have_v always_o deal_v love_o and_o kind_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o most_o heavy_a trouble_v which_o he_o do_v see_v by_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o the_o occasion_n to_o haste_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o most_o deep_a pierce_a and_o wound_v of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o according_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o practise_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o treason_n intend_v and_o plot_v already_o approach_v more_o near_o and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o question_n what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la 42._o 42._o he_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 44._o and_o yet_o again_o we_o read_v verse_n 44._o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n explication_n explication_n this_o three_o spiritual_a trouble_n and_o agony_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o gethsemane_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v the_o which_o place_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.39_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ground_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o which_o also_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n some_o good_a space_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o garden_n or_o ortchard_n either_o of_o olive_n tree_n or_o some_o vineyard_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o record_n and_o describe_v the_o place_n john_n chap_n 18.1_o where_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v some_o dwell_a house_n as_o every_o where_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o great_a city_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o look_v to_o the_o garden_n there_o about_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v ch_n 14.51.52_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n conceive_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v in_o this_o place_n even_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o word_n as_o note_v a_o astonish_n and_o amaze_a or_o confound_v ng_z sorrow_n and_o distress_n or_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o no_o humane_a succour_n or_o solace_n can_v mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_o discern_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o partly_o by_o his_o behaviour_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n by_o his_o behaviour_n first_o in_o that_o albeit_o he_o take_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o mark_v more_o express_o name_v they_o even_o such_o as_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n before_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n may_v have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v yet_o his_o sorrow_n increasinge_v exceed_o much_o more_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o her_o travel_n and_o see_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v very_o near_a beholder_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sudden_o break_v from_o they_o as_o one_o violent_o pull_v away_o the_o space_n of_o a_o stone_n cast_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v it_o chap_n 22.40.41_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o their_o utter_a discomfiture_n the_o more_o free_o humble_v himself_o and_o most_o lamentable_o bemoan_v his_o distress_a estate_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n bend_v against_o that_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o be_v even_o now_o put_v never_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o us._n hereupon_o therefore_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n mark_v 14.35_o and_o afterward_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22.44_o a_o most_o strange_a sweat_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o any_o never_o so_o grievous_o torture_v and_o also_o for_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a and_o that_o from_o so_o thin_a and_o spare_v a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o gross_a and_o corpulent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o many_o full_a feed_v and_o pamper_a be_v thus_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o dolour_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o external_a vexation_n that_o man_n can_v possible_o provoke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o extremity_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o discern_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n partly_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o three_o choice_n disciple_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o all_o natural_a life_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o have_v press_v our_o soul_n down_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o most_o lamentable_a prayer_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o insi_v so_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o it_o
chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o read_v it_o describe_v from_o the_o 59_o verse_n to_o the_o 69_o in_o these_o word_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o they_o find_v none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o then_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 67_o than_o spate_o they_o in_o his_o face_n &_o buffet_v he_o &_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o expli_v in_o these_o word_n the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v do_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o early_a session_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a council_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v ch_n 59.7_o who_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a who_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o extreme_a thirst_n like_o unto_o the_o thirst_n of_o they_o who_o the_o same_o prophet_n reprove_v chap._n 5.11_o for_o their_o early_a rise_n to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o act_n first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v the_o most_o unconscionable_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o which_o end_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v yea_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n earnest_o incite_v and_o suborn_v unto_o it_o neither_o want_v there_o readiness_n in_o many_o that_o be_v present_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o many_o false_a witness_n stand_v up_o to_o depose_v against_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v though_o many_o come_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v find_v none_o of_o any_o validity_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o bear_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o indictment_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v which_o be_v this_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v like_a unto_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o fit_a to_o botch_v up_o the_o most_o base_a building_n which_o now_o the_o rude_a builder_n have_v in_o hand_n their_o witness_n say_v the_o evangelist_n agree_v not_o together_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 56._o they_o be_v like_o greasy_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o not_o glue_v can_v hold_v together_o or_o like_o drossy_a mettle_n that_o will_v take_v no_o sodder_n that_o which_o one_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o another_o so_o great_a be_v that_o babilonish_a confusion_n that_o be_v just_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o behold_v the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o so_o dazzle_v and_o confound_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o confusion_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o once_o mention_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o that_o one_o which_o both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v express_v as_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a and_o weighty_a among_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o it_o there_o be_v exceed_v disagreement_n in_o the_o deponent_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v and_o give_v his_o evidence_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o other_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n thus_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o allegation_n of_o these_o their_o most_o substantial_a witness_n be_v very_o great_a the_o falsehood_n be_v as_o palpable_a insomuch_o as_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v than_o their_o own_o be_v each_o from_o other_o but_o also_o most_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o both_o what_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v three_o year_n before_o this_o false_a calumniation_n be_v frame_v the_o word_n as_o st._n john_n write_v ch_n 2.9_o be_v these_o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o wicked_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deadly_a malice_n he_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o neither_o say_v i_o will_v nor_o i_o can_v destroy_v but_o do_v you_o destroy_v show_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v already_o in_o their_o wicked_a heart_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o make_n with_o hand_n or_o without_o hand_n but_o of_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o temple_n point_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o after_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n furthermore_o open_a and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o insufficiency_n yea_o the_o mere_a vanity_n caiphas_n thâ—_n ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o caiphas_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o therefore_o the_o unreasonable_a impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o urge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o answer_v so_o light_a and_o unjust_a a_o slander_n answer_v thou_o nothing_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o as_o though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a honesty_n in_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n have_v be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n as_o now_o he_o most_o absurdlie_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o urge_v a_o false_a testimony_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a man_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o this_o very_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o holy_a silence_n not_o a_o little_a grieve_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o righteous_a soul_n to_o see_v such_o a_o unjust_a and_o unconscionable_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o their_o proceed_n thirdlie_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v as_o we_o say_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la for_o all_o that_o help_v and_o furtherance_n that_o their_o witness_n can_v help_v forward_o their_o bad_a enterprise_n he_o fall_v from_o witness_n to_o a_o vehement_a
ch_z 22._o verse_n 65._o behold_v therefore_o a_o spectacle_n for_o the_o time_n no_o less_o horrible_a than_o lamentable_a the_o son_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n pilate_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n before_o pilate_n before_o most_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n he_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a truth_n account_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v smite_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o vile_o disgrace_v they_o most_o shameful_o spit_v upon_o his_o face_n who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o most_o reverend_a be_v deride_v &_o scorn_v final_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o all_o just_a judgement_n and_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v etc._n etc._n now_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o grief_n and_o forcible_a cause_n thereof_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o second_o act_n for_o we_o may_v not_o but_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o behold_v but_o even_o feel_v this_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o sustain_v so_o great_a reproach_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o under_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n who_o by_o duty_n aught_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o dutiful_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o mitre_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a robe_n before_o he_o we_o may_v not_o think_v i_o say_v but_o he_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o so_o extreme_a a_o impiety_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n far_o above_o that_o lot_n be_v vex_v in_o behold_v the_o uncleanlie_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n but_o yet_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a disciple_n peter_n yea_o his_o great_a downfall_n whereinto_o he_o throw_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n his_o doleful_a and_o confuse_a examination_n and_o sift_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o turn_n back_o and_o mindful_a and_o admonitorie_a look_v upon_o peter_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.61_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o history_n of_o peter_n fall_n be_v very_o lamentable_a as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n matth_n 26._o from_o the_o 69._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o mark_v 14._o from_o the_o 66._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 22._o from_o the_o 54._o verse_n to_o the_o 63._o and_o john_n chap_v 18._o verse_n 15.16.17.18.25.26.27_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n but_o only_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o because_o we_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o inquiry_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o the_o three_o act_n be_v yet_o remain_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n unless_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o new_a session_n according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n seem_v more_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o former_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o intermission_n for_o a_o while_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o labour_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o night_n all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o tire_v and_o weary_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n together_o question_n and_o first_o how_o write_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n answer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v council_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o rehearse_v likewise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n thus_o write_v the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o 15._o chapter_n and_o anonâ—_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v these_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 66._o pilate_n the_o ground_n or_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o the_o first_o verse_n then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la thus_o then_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n together_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o new_a session_n and_o consultation_n after_o some_o intermission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v cheer_v themselves_o to_o their_o mischief_n by_o eat_v some_o spice_a cake_n of_o wickedness_n and_o by_o take_v a_o morning_n draught_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o violence_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n while_o their_o rude_a company_n abuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therewithal_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n seat_v down_o verse_n 67.68.69.70_o 71._o that_o they_o renew_v the_o former_a adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o former_a asseveration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o evidence_n the_o more_o strong_a in_o their_o accuse_v &_o indite_v of_o he_o before_o pilate_n upon_o some_o capital_a crime_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o last_o consultation_n add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o effect_n itself_o do_v plain_o evicte_n for_o insomuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v capital_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a in_o bind_v our_o saviour_n more_o strong_o then_o before_o they_o arise_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n then_o chief_a governor_n and_o lord_n precedent_n among_o they_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n tiberius_n be_v then_o emperor_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o condemnation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o unto_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n whereupon_o follow_v his_o indictment_n and_o condemnation_n before_o he_o but_o not_o until_o he_o be_v send_v also_o to_o herod_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n and_o first_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o pilate_n answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap_v 27._o verse_n 11.12.13.14_o in_o these_o word_n 11_o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o
and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o explication_n explication_n thus_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o insert_v betwixt_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o set_v down_o a_o act_n in_o register_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o betwixt_o the_o first_o examination_n before_o pilate_n that_o judas_n who_o have_v betray_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v now_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v damnable_a because_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o despair_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o bring_v again_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o in_o a_o servile_a terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o traitor_n and_o most_o desperate_o and_o woeful_o hang_v himself_o matth_n 27.3.4.5_o for_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o with_o great_a violence_n from_o that_o gibbet_n as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o withal_o he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o we_o read_v act_n 1.18_o but_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o as_o also_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o wrath_n which_o fall_v upon_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o thinger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o money_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n &c_n &c_n buy_v a_o potter_n field_n therewith_o as_o it_o follow_v matth_n 27._o verse_n 5.6.7.8.9.10_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v at_o this_o present_a for_o the_o more_o through_o open_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o chief_a adversary_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o condemn_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o offender_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o testâ—monie_n also_o confirm_v by_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o traitor_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o confirm_v th'innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o the_o which_o judgement_n against_o the_o traitor_n be_v likewise_o a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o singula_fw-la love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n do_v bear_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z although_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o uâ—_n sinner_n do_v bear_v the_o hatred_n and_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v unpâ—ssibâ—e_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o most_o perfitlie_o and_o most_o constant_o love_v hiâ—_n son_n yea_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o most_o near_a union_n thereof_o unâ—o_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a a_o so_o that_o god_n though_o in_o his_o divine_a justice_n permit_v yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o dispose_v to_o these_o most_o holy_a end_n which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n intend_v shall_v not_o therewithal_o most_o perfect_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o whereof_o this_o one_o judgement_n against_o judas_n be_v a_o shewe-token_n portend_v like_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o thâ—m_n all_o in_o due_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o by_o another_o manner_n of_o repentance_n than_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n prevent_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thus_o observe_v in_o way_n of_o a_o interim_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n wherâ—n_o because_o the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_v be_v very_o brief_a as_o touch_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o pilate_n and_o also_o do_v altogether_o omit_v his_o examination_n and_o suffering_n before_o herod_n we_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n lâ—ke_v and_o iâ—hn_n for_o our_o further_a supply_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o neaâ—e_v as_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n question_n how_o may_v we_o orderly_o proceed_v answer_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n th'euangelist_n john_n be_v first_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 18._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 28_o his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n &_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o &_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o it_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n repeat_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o their_o own_o council_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o do_v thenceforth_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o pilate_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v very_a rank_n malicious_a and_o murder_a heart_n they_o will_v not_o forsooth_o go_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n the_o place_n of_o civil_a justice_n lest_o they_o be_v very_o devout_o mind_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n by_o the_o religion_n or_o rather_o licentious_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n the_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v th'euen_v before_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obey_v the_o law_n have_v do_v with_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v defile_v pilate_n therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o carry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o he_o he_o require_v as_o good_a reason_n lead_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o sentence_n whereunto_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a speech_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n a_o malefactor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n presume_v belike_o that_o pilate_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v approve_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n without_o any_o further_a question_n but_o pilate_n as_o one_o discontent_a and_o loath_a also_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n will_v
have_v return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v whereunto_o they_o reply_v so_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o profess_v plain_o that_o as_o they_o have_v already_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o they_o but_o only_o want_v of_o power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o without_o seek_v to_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o ston_a as_o stephen_n be_v afterward_o tumultuouslie_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n concern_v the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v john_n ch_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o thereby_o signify_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth_n chap_v 20.18.19_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n therefore_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o themselves_o urge_v still_o their_o plea_n against_o our_o saviour_n pilate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o general_a accusation_n nor_o mind_v without_o further_a examination_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n he_o put_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a information_n hereupon_o therefore_o apt_o may_v that_o seem_v to_o follow_v which_o we_o read_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap_v 23._o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o th'orderlie_a course_n of_o the_o story_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a man_n show_v themselves_o like_o themselves_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o before_o in_o their_o own_o council_n they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o explicat_fw-la on_o upon_o their_o dis-agreeing_a allegation_n but_o insist_v and_o make_v their_o decree_n onelâ—_n upon_o a_o forge_a accusation_n of_o pretend_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o whereby_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v in_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n himself_o yet_o now_o before_o pilate_n in_o this_o first_o accusation_n they_o omit_v their_o former_a blasphemy_n till_o afterward_o do_v play_v the_o false_a witness_n themselves_o in_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o other_o false_a matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a and_o direct_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o matth_n 17.27_o and_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 21._o for_o he_o both_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o in_o omit_v the_o forge_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o take_n up_o of_o this_o slander_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n they_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o speed_a course_n that_o may_v be_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o pilate_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o urge_v upon_o this_o accusation_n concern_v caesar_n and_o his_o usurp_a right_n then_o concern_v any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n although_o th'accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o true_a well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v pilate_n hear_v thus_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o principal_o stand_v he_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o he_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n let_v we_o here_o they_o answer_n 33_o pilate_n say_v the_o evangelist_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 3â—_n pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o after_o pilate_n have_v understand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n he_o proceed_v judicial_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o question_n that_o pilate_n make_v and_o three_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o first_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v ask_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v demand_v in_o thesi_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v more_o general_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n at_o all_o if_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o people_n civil_o yet_o any_o other_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o thus_o far_o do_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n extend_v the_o last_o question_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o in_o pilate_n rash_a and_o hasty_a conceit_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o pertinent_a if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v consider_v and_o according_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v into_o question_n before_o he_o and_o special_o for_o pilate_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a that_o ever_o come_v before_o any_o judge_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o damnify_v himself_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o four_o question_n of_o pilate_n we_o have_v but_o three_o
gradu_fw-la at_o in_o christo_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la pasâ—iones_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostras_fw-la animal_fw-la inanerat_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la dicta_fw-la tum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homil._n 32._o in_o historiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o any_o waywardnesse_n of_o a_o upbraid_v or_o angry_a mind_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v contend_v with_o his_o father_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n his_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o doleful_a speech_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o deep_o distress_v yea_o even_o of_o a_o son_n most_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o think_v that_o unless_o some_o help_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o desire_a issue_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v o_o father_n i_o be_o here_o yea_o even_o willing_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a anger_n do_v forcible_o draw_v from_o i_o these_o complaint_n insomuch_o as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v perceive_v no_o presence_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o without_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o work_v by_o i_o and_o whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o desirous_a ready_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v never_o attain_v the_o kindly_a issue_n of_o it_o so_o then_o from_o this_o pure_a and_o entire_a fountain_n have_v issue_v the_o present_a complaint_n which_o long_o since_o be_v utter_v by_o david_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a strait_n which_o he_o be_v in_o psal_n 22.1_o yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o state_n of_o david_n who_o write_v this_o psalm_n though_o be_v very_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o infinite_a degree_n less_o than_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o measure_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o beside_o albeit_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o those_o his_o prayer_n without_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o make_v some_o humane_a fail_n or_o slip_n so_o that_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o fault_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v always_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n and_o our_o hope_n with_o some_o spice_n of_o doubt_v but_o in_o chriâ—â—_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o humane_a passion_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n weâ—e_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o all_o other_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v hitherto_o beza_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o before_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o every_o moment_n in_o like_a degree_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o same_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o death_n of_o he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v further_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v bodily_a sensual_a and_o natural_a in_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dolour_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n but_o that_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v also_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v deserve_v moreover_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n make_v debtor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o secoâ—d_a death_n which_o beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o renew_a couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o perpetual_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o unutterable_a torment_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o both_o have_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o unbelieved_a that_o die_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o second_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o much_o rather_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a life_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o and_o valiant_o vanquish_v as_o well_o the_o first_o death_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n not_o without_o a_o exceed_a great_a wrestle_v of_o the_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n can_v never_o have_v get_v forth_o unless_o his_o godhead_n have_v uphold_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n speak_v of_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v say_v either_o to_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o know_v we_o or_o not_o to_o know_v we_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o presence_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sensible_a favour_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o side_n by_o the_o spear_n which_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v into_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a joh._n chap._n 19.34_o and_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v slay_v when_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n now_o second_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o accurse_a death_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21._o verse_n 23._o and_o that_o in_o bear_v our_o curse_n he_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o and_o procure_v we_o all_o blessing_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a galath_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 13.14_o christ_n have_v redeem_v uâ—_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o most_o curse_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n even_o a_o dog_n death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o hang_v yea_o worse_o than_o a_o dog_n death_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o hang_v by_o nail_n shall_v procure_v and_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a blessing_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o those_o for_o who_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o miserable_a and_o curse_a a_o death_n so_o then_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o curse_n be_v remove_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o and_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n even_o as_o ample_o as_o ever_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o unto_o we_o howsoever_o for_o the_o time_n most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v evident_o argue_v as_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v already_o but_o it_o shall_v furthermore_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whicâ—_n he_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n have_v once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o to_o sanctify_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o read_v and_o mark_v well_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 2_o 16.17.18_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o chap._n 4_o 14.1â—_n the_o which_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o suffering_n unto_o death_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o notable_o lay_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 9_o â—evit_fw-la 8._o &_o chap._n 9_o in_o comparison_n both_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o law_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o who_o god_n put_v in_o special_a authority_n and_o trust_n to_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 3.1_o â—_o 3.4.5.6_o and_o chap_n 10._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o see_v all_o be_v near_a hand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o christian_n reader_n that_o will_v take_v his_o bible_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o heerewithall_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o singular_a benefit_n to_o read_v that_o which_o our_o very_a learned_a and_o christian_a brother_n m._n perkins_n have_v write_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o thereby_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n for_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o good_a servant_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o notable_a point_n for_o one_o instance_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v bless_v both_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o very_o gracious_a &_o excellent_a manner_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o brief_o if_o not_o over_o brief_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o large_a a_o treaty_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o of_o the_o deity_n join_v therein_o with_o the_o humanity_n which_o confer_v a_o infinite_a merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exceed_v the_o priesthood_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n yea_o infinite_o excel_a melchisedech_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o princely_a triumph_n upon_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o the_o which_o though_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o it_o we_o may_v give_v that_o name_n unto_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v of_o elevation_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o spiritual_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v this_o most_o high_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v further_a argue_v and_o blazon_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o princely_a triumph_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n by_o seven_o notable_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o same_o first_o the_o royal_a title_n set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n second_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n three_o the_o miraculous_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o hour_n four_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n five_o the_o mighty_a earthquake_n six_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n seâ—uenthly_o the_o testimony_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v enforce_v by_o these_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o i_o only_o mention_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v many_o other_o particular_n unmention_v desire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o read_v these_o worthy_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n handle_v in_o that_o exposition_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o read_v that_o exposition_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o course_n and_o order_n we_o follow_v therein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n itself_o that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o and_o thenceforth_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o do_v
all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v act_n 3.21_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.5_o well_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v beza_n let_v we_o change_v ourselves_o betimes_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o change_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a take_v unto_o we_o that_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n which_o have_v through_o the_o very_a long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v once_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o eternal_a god_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o mind_n the_o last_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preacher_n be_v death_n itself_o the_o which_o though_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 34._o in_o fine_a hom._n 33._o &_o in_o principio_fw-la hom._n 34._o yet_o say_v beza_n the_o sermon_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o have_v proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n that_o the_o man_n crucify_v who_o his_o enemy_n think_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v do_v by_o death_n even_o slay_v death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o those_o hook_a and_o clasp_a bond_n wherewith_o it_o hold_v the_o dead_a bind_v be_v loosen_v itself_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o very_a chap_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o let_v go_v the_o pray_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v say_v go_v forth_o you_o captive_n even_o when_o you_o think_v good_a yourselves_o and_o if_o say_v beza_n we_o do_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n very_o diligent_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n do_v first_o of_o all_o continue_v the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n and_o after_o this_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o also_o all_o that_o night_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o day_n until_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n rise_v again_o and_o these_o also_o who_o grave_n be_v lay_v open_a with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o open_n yea_o this_o so_o long_o lie_v open_a of_o the_o grave_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v evident_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o deaf_a and_o stone_n blind_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a death_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a luke_n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o grave_n and_o â—he_v heaven_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o loud_a as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n cease_v his_o speech_n and_o note_v that_o by_o all_o those_o grave_n and_o reverend_a work_n god_n do_v most_o fearful_o rebuke_v the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_v of_o â—im_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o removed_o and_o successive_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n these_o also_o may_v we_o well_o call_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o accompany_v his_o death_n but_o somewhat_o further_o remoove_v they_o be_v also_o working_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a yea_o and_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o we_o may_v say_v wherein_o these_o effect_n utter_v themselves_o in_o their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v five_o sort_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o be_v the_o multitude_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o likewise_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o three_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a affect_v towards_o he_o the_o four_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v those_o special_a soldier_n who_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o we_o must_v add_v that_o one_o soldier_n who_o of_o voluntary_a wantonness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o licentious_a cruelty_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v above_o all_o usual_a custom_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n more_o general_o consider_v concern_v who_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n now_o say_v luke_n chap._n 23.47_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27.54_o he_o join_v to_o the_o centurion_n those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n compare_v together_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n affect_v who_o they_o be_v for_o though_o luke_n and_o mark_v mention_v the_o centurion_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a yet_o matthew_n express_v his_o band_n also_o second_o touch_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v affect_v not_o only_o as_o mark_n say_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o aâ—_n a_o bird_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o a_o lion_n utter_v forth_o a_o mighty_a voice_n but_o also_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v further_o declare_v because_o he_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o see_v the_o other_o strange_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o darkness_n before_o and_o like_a enough_o the_o cleave_v of_o some_o stone_n obseve_v also_o no_o doubt_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o effectual_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v and_o move_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n mark_n testifi_v neither_o do_v he_o alone_o say_v thus_o but_o his_o company_n also_o be_v strike_v with_o greaâ—_n fear_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o at_o once_o condemn_v â—otâ—_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n and_o their_o own_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o thus_o beneficial_a as_o we_o see_v the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v but_o here_o we_o can_v
they_o can_v see_v so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o annoie_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o send_v these_o and_o such_o like_o their_o lie_a legend_n pack_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—yes_n and_o error_n whence_o they_o come_v only_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o three_o place_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v draw_v his_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o there_o come_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o faithful_a report_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a asseveration_n in_o that_o he_o say_v first_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v bear_v record_n second_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o three_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a wherein_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a gradation_n or_o increase_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o speak_v not_o by_o hear_v say_v second_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o matter_n or_o amplify_v it_o above_o that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o make_v a_o true_a report_n three_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n by_o delusion_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o sure_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n yea_o so_o perfect_o do_v he_o report_v it_o that_o we_o that_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o testify_v by_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v it_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o affirm_v this_o point_n we_o answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o real_a and_o actual_a proof_n even_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o in_o appearance_n and_o show_n but_o true_o and_o perfect_o dead_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o we_o as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v or_o to_o be_v think_v that_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o that_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n mahumet_n say_v in_o his_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n for_o this_o be_v one_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v one_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o testify_v the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o his_o adversary_n be_v experimental_a judge_n as_o afterward_o he_o use_v like_o earnestness_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o like_a necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n chap_n 20.30.31_o and_o chap_n 21._o verse_n 24._o second_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o the_o affirm_v and_o testify_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n seal_v up_o thereby_o both_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o to_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n the_o same_o evangelist_n make_v they_o two_o assure_a witness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o save_v by_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o point_n now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o two_o extraordinary_a thing_n first_o why_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o second_o why_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o pierce_a of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o neither_o the_o soldier_n do_v purpose_o intend_v when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n neither_o have_v pilate_n command_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o to_o desire_n or_o expect_v it_o the_o main_a or_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o man_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prou_z 19.21_o and_o 21.30_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n must_v herein_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o either_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o testimony_n moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o this_o our_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n both_o promise_v by_o god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v do_v say_v saint_n john_n verse_n 36._o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v for_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v there_o not_o as_o one_o simple_o and_o bare_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n special_o allow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n thereunto_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v by_o moses_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o therein_o he_o prefigure_v even_o this_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v &_o do_v indeed_o in_o due_a season_n perform_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o 46_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chap_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o now_o in_o preserve_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n unbroken_a it_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o psal_n verse_n 19.20_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n most_o lively_o appear_v in_o that_o like_a as_o he_o command_v his_o ancient_a people_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o haste_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o man_n as_o we_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o stay_v to_o pickle_n about_o bone_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n to_o stand_v pickle_v out_o of_o the_o marrow_n no_o more_o then_o to_o stay_v the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n
sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o we_o being_n through_o faith_n baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o our_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a so_o that_o our_o very_a person_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o have_v also_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n make_v in_o our_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o have_v furthermore_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o much_o fail_n and_o weakness_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bless_v and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n yea_o all_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o us._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o same_o make_v most_o faithful_a and_o love_a friend_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o also_o at_o death_n thereby_o also_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n final_o we_o have_v from_o the_o bless_a suffering_n and_o humiliation_n or_o abasement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o our_o exaltation_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o expectation_n whereof_o we_o may_v bold_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o have_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n we_o read_v colos_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o &_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o read_v the_o same_o again_o rom._n 3.24.25.26_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v the_o same_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1.2_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o stay_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o deal_n of_o king_n david_n with_o his_o son_n absalon_n for_o though_o he_o let_v his_o anger_n fall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o two_o year_n space_n after_o that_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2._o sam._n cha_n 14._o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 4.11_o with_o chap._n 5.1.2_o yea_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o god_n own_o deal_n with_o k._n ahab_n from_o who_o though_o he_o stay_v his_o wrath_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o note_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a concern_v this_o reconciliation_n which_o we_o have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n do_v not_o defer_v it_o â—ill_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o man_n offend_v special_o man_n of_o great_a place_n than_o the_o party_n offend_v use_n to_o do_v but_o of_o his_o singular_a grace_n &_o mercy_n he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a make_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o yea_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o intreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.18.19.20.21_o and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v heb._n ch_n 9_o verse_n 15.16.17.18_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o ch_z 13.20.21_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n we_o read_v likewise_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 9.11_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n for_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o bodily_a captivity_n but_o we_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n may_v well_o be_v count_v such_o prisoner_n answerable_a to_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n wherein_o joseph_n be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o a_o time_n gen._n 37.23.24_o and_o yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o ratify_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o dâ—ath_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n sâ—condly_o that_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6.3.4_o see_v as_o there_o he_o affirm_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n likewise_o colos_n 2.11.12_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o hereby_o our_o very_a person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n reâ—d_n ephes_n 1.6_o and_o chap._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 11.4_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o read_v rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n etc._n etc._n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v and_o justify_v us._n this_o peace_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4.7_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n quiet_v &_o pacify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o disturbance_n above_o that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v even_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v continual_a watch_n &_o ward_n and_o maintain_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o adversary_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o military_a word_n phrourese_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n this_o peace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v above_o
understanding_n answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v say_v likewise_o to_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.19_o four_o that_o with_o this_o unspeakable_a consolation_n we_o have_v power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n oâ—_n life_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o ch_z 8.3_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o even_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v utter_o disable_v &_o disauthorised_a sin_n from_o all_o power_n of_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o have_v god_n do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v through_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o â—he_v which_o purpose_n also_o he_o say_v further_a ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o sway_n or_o dominion_n no_o long_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o as_o touch_v righteousness_n mighty_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o derive_v the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n gal._n 2.19.20_o i_o through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o read_v also_o heb._n 9_o 13.14_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a sanctifi_v as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o thâ—_n flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n five_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v one_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psa_n 22._o ver_fw-la 26._o where_o this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v &_o be_v satisfy_v and_o ver_fw-la 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n so_o that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v also_o act._n 2.46_o christian_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n &_o they_o have_v savour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o affliction_n also_o be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v heb._n 12.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o faint_a &_o weariness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n &_o reproach_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v afflict_v christian_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o &_o their_o weak_a knee_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.11.12_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o in_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o sa_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o account_v of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o with_o us._n act._n 9.4.5_o and_o colos_n 1.24_o read_v also_o philip._n 3_o 8.9_o 10._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o and_o chap._n 3.12_o this_o cause_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o peter_n 1_o ep._n 4.12.13.14_o all_o this_o doubtless_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n thereof_o convert_v to_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v those_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v bless_v preparation_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap._n 6_o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o word_n six_o that_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v ps_n 8._o confer_v with_o heb._n 2.6.7.8.9_o for_o though_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o have_v this_o dignity_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n through_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o us._n our_o recovery_n of_o that_o interest_n be_v only_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o they_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lease_n &_o permission_n or_o by_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o he_o seaventh_o that_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 1.20.21_o 22.23_o this_o advantage_n do_v first_o of_o all_o betide_v our_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o our_o body_n who_o rest_v from_o the_o toil_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v free_v for_o ever_o from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n thus_o in_o death_n we_o have_v through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o plentiful_a remedy_n against_o death_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o scorpion_n by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n yield_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o own_o sting_a and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o own_o death_n unto_o itself_o eight_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n must_v needs_o be_v enemy_n against_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sinful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o be_v now_o make_v our_o friend_n through_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1.14_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o court_n who_o when_o any_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n all_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o same_o party_n or_o party_n to_o favour_n and_o do_v pardon_v their_o offence_n then_o be_v they_o
true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.28_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a and_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o read_v heb._n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v before_o we_o enter_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v very_o comfortable_a question_n now_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o that_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o in_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v comfortable_a witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o even_o in_o themselves_o real_a and_o very_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n though_o they_o use_v not_o one_o vocal_a word_n of_o speech_n and_o namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_a death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v no_o long_a any_o power_n over_o our_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o divine_a powâ—r_n as_o one_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v but_o present_o see_v that_o these_o with_o all_o the_o former_a contain_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o they_o in_o that_o as_o they_o foreshow_v so_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v before_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o intermix_v that_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o sweeten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doleful_a report_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n moreover_o as_o master_n beza_n well_o observe_v these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n manifest_v at_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o look_v unto_o of_o we_o and_o be_v use_v as_o comfortable_a help_n and_o encouragement_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n adversus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la against_o all_o unbelief_n yea_o and_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o comfort_n may_v our_o faith_n reap_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o those_o his_o other_o strange_a and_o fearful_a work_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o draw_v even_o from_o the_o heathen_a captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v according_o place_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v they_o stand_v over_o against_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v question_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v even_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n wrongful_o answer_n it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o hereby_o be_v so_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o they_o yea_o by_o so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o because_o albeit_o they_o be_v heathen_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v from_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n to_o testify_v thus_o much_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o very_o spiteful_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v stand_v notable_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v partial_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v so_o think_v off_o and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o conceive_v of_o we_o concern_v that_o confusion_n which_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o return_v beat_v of_o their_o breast_n with_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v bear_v any_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o he_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a be_v not_o thus_o confound_v though_o no_o doubt_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pensive_a &_o reverend_a fear_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o worthy_o consider_v how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o give_v no_o consent_n and_o do_v withhold_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o for_o to_o all_o persecutor_n belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o friendly_a unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o affect_v always_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o comfort_n with_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o our_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n furthermore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v their_o weak_a and_o frail_a sex_n by_o work_v more_o gracious_o in_o their_o heart_n many_o time_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o even_o for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n more_o special_a commendation_n be_v record_v of_o they_o concern_v their_o special_a care_n both_o in_o minister_a unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a before_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o tender_a observance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n so_o than_o
though_o in_o eve_n woman_n kind_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o that_o she_o be_v first_o in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o bring_v into_o special_a thraledome_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o first_o yea_o before_o many_o man_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o in_o seek_v that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o purchase_v by_o he_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o like_a sweet_a consolation_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o albeit_o the_o malicious_a jew_n be_v superstitious_o cruel_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v make_v suit_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o although_o pilate_n also_o a_o man_n of_o no_o constancy_n in_o his_o goodness_n too_o easy_o grant_v they_o their_o suit_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v this_o matter_n and_o rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o both_o the_o thief_n yet_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n beside_o that_o general_a comfort_n which_o may_v just_o arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o counsel_n or_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o present_a counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o chief_a instance_n we_o have_v also_o two_o more_o special_a or_o particular_a comfort_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v alike_o notable_a instance_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v what_o the_o providence_n or_o before_o appointment_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefigure_v in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v our_o true_a passeover_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n for_o first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o no_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o watchful_a providence_n that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v and_o second_o from_o that_o our_o further_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o we_o through_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o comfort_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v like_o comfort_n concern_v our_o translate_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v in_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o temporal_a possess_n of_o that_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n true_o feed_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a paschall_n lamb_n make_v his_o flesh_n our_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n our_o drink_n to_o slake_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o so_o deliver_v that_o not_o only_o no_o deadly_a evils_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o most_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o point_n which_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o the_o timber_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v untouched_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o in_o his_o great_a weakness_n he_o retain_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o thing_n unto_o we_o fot_o the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o us._n beza_n hom._n 35._o in_o hist_n pas_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n restrain_v the_o soldier_n from_o break_v any_o one_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o one_o of_o the_o spear_n man_n to_o follow_v his_o cruel_a mind_n in_o a_o practice_n unusual_a in_o that_o case_n to_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n or_o iaveline_n into_o the_o side_n yea_o as_o the_o effect_n argue_v even_o to_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o yea_o and_o further_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n testify_v may_v to_o our_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o legal_a purification_n and_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n slay_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n both_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o to_o beautify_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v two_o witness_n here_o upon_o earth_n familiar_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appint_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o our_o comfort_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n first_o of_o all_o reckon_v another_o witness_n beside_o these_o two_o namely_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o warrant_v and_o perform_v effectual_o and_o in_o truth_n all_o whatsoever_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v unto_o us._n and_o hereunto_o also_o that_o be_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o this_o comfort_n serve_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v both_o signify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n be_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o us._n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v true_o believe_v of_o us._n nevertheless_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ascribe_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fresh_o dead_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o exclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o by_o the_o distillation_n and_o drop_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n while_o yet_o he_o live_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o
be_v there_o yet_o no_o other_o comfort_n behind_o answer_n yes_o for_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o continue_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o third_o day_n his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o us._n explication_n explication_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o contain_v another_o singular_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o their_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o lest_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o some_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v steal_v away_o yea_o and_o some_o comfort_n rest_v in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o move_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o suit_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o he_o give_v nicodemus_n a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n but_o as_o one_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o good_a man_n far_o above_o that_o honour_n which_o king_n david_n give_v to_o abner_n who_o die_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o joab_n in_o israel_n howsoever_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o princely_a 2._o sam._n 3.31_o etc._n etc._n question_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o three_o comfort_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o remain_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n the_o reproach_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a conquest_n thereof_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o last_o enemy_n even_o within_o his_o own_o castle_n or_o within_o his_o own_o trench_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a cruel_a lion_n in_o his_o own_o den_n so_o he_o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o somewhat_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o even_o through_o and_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n intimate_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n annex_v to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n whereof_o also_o as_o he_o teach_v our_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o pledge_n in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n put_v under_o the_o water_n much_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v be_v who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o at_o man_n age_n as_o many_o thousand_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n thus_o assure_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_n baptism_n read_v rom._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 12._o verse_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fatâ—er_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o joint_a use_n with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o certain_a progress_n or_o increase_v of_o our_o comfort_n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v yea_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o and_o again_o colos_n 2.11_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n yea_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o even_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n throw_v out_o or_o tumble_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n despise_v and_o abominable_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n still_o rage_v against_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a yea_o rather_o will_v earnest_o have_v desire_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a seemly_a and_o honourable_a manner_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n embalm_v and_o entomb_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v immediate_o from_o &_o by_o his_o death_n receive_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o therefore_o from_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endure_v of_o they_o answer_n yes_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o all_o evil_a due_a to_o it_o and_o also_o reconciliatory_a and_o meritorious_a to_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n with_o the_o same_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o against_o this_o general_a comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o sickness_n &_o other_o affliction_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o take_v away_o answer_n no_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o death_n itself_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o also_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâ—d_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâ—ousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ—_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâ—e_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâ—ue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o hard_a heart_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o learn_v even_o from_o these_o reverend_a work_n then_o wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v encouragement_n to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o also_o be_v partaker_n oâ—_n their_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o open_n of_o thoâ—e_a grave_n be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o grave_n shall_v one_o day_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a as_o the_o grave_n of_o these_o saint_n do_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v indeed_o just_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o duty_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n lest_o iâ—_n we_o shall_v bâ—e_v like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o ancient_a imprecation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o fear_v psal_n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o this_o ruin_n bring_v the_o wicked_a builder_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o people_n because_o they_o rush_v themselves_o so_o proud_o against_o this_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o against_o the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v most_o try_o square_v and_o lay_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o always_o from_o that_o wicked_a profane_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o effect_n which_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rare_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o beholder_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o he_o question_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o answer_n that_o fear_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o their_o behold_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o settle_v abode_n in_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o our_o continual_a read_n hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o good_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o sort_n constrain_o and_o by_o forcible_a or_o terrible_a eviction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o most_o willing_o and_o glad_o final_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v confound_v terror_n and_o compunction_n yea_o utter_a desolation_n with_o the_o obstinate_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a have_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o against_o christ_n or_o against_o his_o truth_n or_o against_o any_o true_a christian_a profess_v his_o blessed_a name_n to_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o these_o purpose_n indeed_o may_v the_o example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o namely_o from_o those_o excellent_a woman_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v fear_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o death_n nor_o after_o let_v their_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o any_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o any_o loss_n or_o hurt_v that_o may_v any_o way_n grow_v unto_o we_o thereby_o otherwise_o these_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v now_o do_v the_o office_n of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v they_o to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a as_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v see_v as_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v account_n that_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v man_n only_o be_v careful_a but_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o example_n be_v of_o woman_n for_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n let_v they_o as_o companion_n with_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v like_o duty_n with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o duty_n may_v this_o require_v of_o we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v as_o well_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n in_o frustrate_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o leave_v he_o that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n to_o his_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o so_o in_o either_o of_o they_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n we_o be_v herein_o great_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v hereby_o in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n manifest_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a counsel_n against_o all_o doubtful_a contingencie_n of_o contrary_a event_n whereupon_o also_o we_o may_v well_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o his_o most_o faithful_a and_o divine_a providence_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o that_o even_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o the_o least_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o above_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o humble_v and_o try_v of_o we_o therewithal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o mâ—y_o just_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o counsel_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n precemur_fw-la deum_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la largiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la &_o difficultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tutisimam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la confugiamus_fw-la patient_fw-la exitum_fw-la illius_fw-la expectantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pulchre_fw-la monet_fw-la psalmus_n 27._o quò_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la propheta_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la have_v laudes_fw-la erumpamus_fw-la exspectando_fw-la exspectani_fw-la jehovam_fw-la &_o inclinavit_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la i_o &_o audivit_fw-la clamorem_fw-la meum_fw-la psalm_n 40.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o safe_a providence_n grave_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a ancre-hold_a patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v as_o the_o 27._o psalm_n do_v notable_o admonish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n upon_o just_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o praise_n i_o have_v earnest_o or_o patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n psalm_n 40.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o duty_n ought_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v in_o this_o respect_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n they_o may_v be_v furthermore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o which_o together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o burial_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a admonition_n unto_o we_o to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o death_n itself_o do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n in_o the_o 6._o cha_n to_o the_o rom_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v you_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o duty_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n may_v require_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o end_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v show_v himâ—elfe_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a conqueror_n over_o death_n &_o over_o the_o grave_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o teach_v we_o first_fw-mi not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o leave_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o so_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o labour_v still_o after_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o so_o deep_a and_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o former_a life_n and_o strength_n again_o and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v further_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o comfort_n heretofore_o and_o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a hereof_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o bodily_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n nothing_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n towards_o our_o soul_n through_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o of_o hell_n itself_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n either_o do_v or_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v so_o fear_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o good_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n be_v be_v thy_o victory_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n attribute_v both_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n rehearse_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o rom_n above_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n furthermore_o like_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n even_o because_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o will_v therefore_o bury_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v up_o before_o he_o in_o remembrance_n against_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o bury_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o practice_n or_o allowance_n with_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o further_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a boldness_n of_o joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o reverend_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o for_o see_v these_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o sure_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n right_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o honour_v his_o person_n in_o further_a his_o gospel_n in_o succour_v his_o people_n our_o brethren_n by_o such_o authority_n and_o with_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a friend_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v make_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o bless_v we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o also_o animate_v and_o hearten_v ourselves_o hereunto_o by_o behold_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v their_o contrary_a suit_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o although_o they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o unstaied_a conceit_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o he_o to_o put_v their_o malicious_a devise_n in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o utter_o confound_v they_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v their_o graceless_a posterity_n see_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o do_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n who_o most_o wretched_o renounce_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v faithful_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o let_v we_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a success_n in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n whether_o more_o secret_a and_o crafty_a underminer_n or_o more_o open_a and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o spiritual_a encounter_n of_o false_a pprophecy_n by_o speech_n &_o writing_n or_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o hostility_n &_o war_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o no_o
exaltation_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o perform_v of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o the_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apost_n peter_n 1._o ep_n 1.10.11_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 26.22.23_o i_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o question_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n comprehend_v first_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v of_o all_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o grave_n second_o the_o recover_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o whole_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o have_v create_v adam_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a degree_n at_o might_n best_o beseem_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o more_o clear_a sensible_a and_o full_a manifest_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a anâ—_n also_o bâ—_n the_o ascend_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n four_o it_o comprehend_v that_o possession_n of_o all_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n same_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_a &_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o seat_v at_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o large_a indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n consider_v before_o at_o large_a the_o which_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v of_o for_o like_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a glory_n one_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o first_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a â—n_o personal_a union_n second_o in_o that_o same_o personal_a union_n to_o take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o all_o infirmity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o such_o as_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n weariness_n faintness_n sorrow_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o in_o the_o same_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o therefore_o be_v ccircumcise_v moral_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n judicial_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o civil_a judgement_n yea_o four_o more_o than_o this_o to_z bear_z the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o for_o we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thereof_o in_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o sinful_a forsake_v of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v do_v final_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o death_n but_o even_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o most_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o after_o the_o humiliation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o a_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v have_v be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o certain_a divine_a glory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v also_o express_v both_o which_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o humiliation_n as_o exaltation_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v notable_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a ep_n or_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o philippi_n as_o we_o read_v ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 11._o v._n i_o pray_v read_v the_o text_n in_o your_o bible_n and_o act._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &_o isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o fa_fw-it she_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o high_a glory_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sau_o chr_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o most_o exceed_o great_a work_n &_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk_n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n &_o according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o zacharias_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n from_o the_o 68_o v._o and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n exceed_o great_a that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a see_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n &_o glory_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n &_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 9_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n
his_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sight_n be_v defective_a in_o discern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o like_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o aramite_n be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v elisha_n nor_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o samaria_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v thus_o hold_v so_o we_o may_v proportionable_o conceive_v that_o their_o ear_n be_v also_o so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o distinct_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o well_o to_o consider_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n no_o not_o over_o our_o own_o natural_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o hagar_n can_v see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v near_o to_o she_o until_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o gen._n 21.19_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o have_v we_o any_o such_o power_n over_o our_o inward_a understanding_n judgement_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dispositive_a power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v and_o restrain_v or_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o any_o or_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o â—herefore_o likewise_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o his_o glory_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o as_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n conceal_v himself_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n tell_v we_o of_o ch_z 16.12_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o apparel_n as_o he_o have_v use_v before_o his_o death_n but_o come_v unto_o they_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traveller_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n like_a to_o themselves_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n appoint_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v that_o garden_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v wherein_o this_o our_o second_o adam_n show_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n answerable_a herein_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 2.15_o but_o concern_v the_o appearance_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v thus_o after_o that_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o another_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n in_o another_o form_n not_o that_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v on_o he_o another_o kind_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o saint_n luke_n who_o prosecute_a the_o narration_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o these_o traveller_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v approach_v near_o and_o go_v a_o while_n with_o they_o he_o enter_v talk_v demand_v in_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a manner_n two_o thing_n of_o they_o first_o what_o that_o earnest_a talk_n be_v which_o they_o have_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o second_o why_o they_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a as_o no_o doubt_n their_o countenance_n do_v evident_o bewray_v as_o the_o word_n scuthropoi_fw-it which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v see_v further_o matth._n 6.16_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v these_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o talk_v on_o but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o lay_v forth_o their_o grief_n and_o the_o error_n of_o their_o thought_n at_o the_o full_a that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n more_o full_o to_o direct_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_a their_o mind_n it_o follow_v therefore_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n hereunto_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o he_o be_v also_o herein_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o either_o part_n of_o his_o demand_n as_o well_o what_o their_o communication_n be_v as_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sadness_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o answer_n answer_n he_o report_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o in_o these_o word_n 18_o and_o the_o one_o say_v the_o evangelist_n name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therein_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n among_o we_o make_v we_o astonish_v who_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o therefore_o certain_a of_o they_o who_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o answer_n show_v as_o be_v say_v both_o what_o their_o communication_n have_v be_v and_o also_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sadness_n be_v their_o communication_n as_o cleopas_n answer_v be_v of_o jesus_n common_o surname_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n who_o indeed_o cleopas_n do_v describe_v honourable_o though_o somewhat_o defective_o from_o one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o call_v only_o as_o one_o be_v among_o his_o disciple_n repute_v a_o most_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n give_v witness_n thereunto_o thus_o i_o say_v cleopas_n do_v describe_v our_o saviour_n honourable_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o office_n perfect_o that_o which_o they_o commune_v concern_v this_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v first_o of_o his_o late_a suffering_n and_o death_n even_o that_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o their_o most_o envious_a and_o malicious_a governor_n have_v cruel_o put_v he_o unto_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o which_o also_o as_o they_o say_v be_v do_v so_o public_o and_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n cleopas_n tell_v our_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o best_o know_v but_o also_o alone_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o all_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o any_o one_o about_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o second_o they_o talk_v as_o cleopas_n further_o report_v to_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o cleopas_n of_o that_o more_o private_a and_o as_o yet_o very_o secret_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o present_a morning_n before_o they_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n break_v company_n and_o leave_v they_o somewhat_o early_o to_o wit_n before_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n return_v the_o second_o time_n the_o which_o news_n be_v this_o that_o certain_a woman_n and_o namely_o marry_o magdalene_n go_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o no_o nor_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v
according_a to_o his_o most_o reverend_a &_o gracious_a manner_n do_v then_o perform_v as_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o speciality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o synecdochicall_a speech_n a_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a &_o holy_a manner_n use_v those_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v familiar_o know_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o disciple_n very_o often_o before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a among_o they_o the_o which_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o singular_a authority_n with_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o careful_a and_o religious_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o blessing_n &_o praise_v god_n both_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o also_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o from_o our_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o singular_a authority_n with_o uâ—_n to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v such_o as_o have_v learn_v already_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o it_o ought_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a authority_n to_o rebuke_v yea_o even_o to_o shame_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n do_v sit_v down_o and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o with_o out_o any_o profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proper_a heier_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n sure_o we_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o through_o he_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o for_o that_o good_a and_o healthful_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o abundant_o by_o they_o resurrect_v master_n beza_n hom_o 10._o in_o hist._n resurrect_v very_o whosoever_o of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o theft_n before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o man_n who_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v his_o dinner_n at_o the_o inn_n and_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o inne-holder_n his_o due_n yea_o and_o we_o do_v as_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o we_o as_o the_o tenant_n do_v forfeit_v his_o copy_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o pai_v not_o that_o rent_n or_o yield_v not_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o copy_n creed_n master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o much_o more_o mâ—ght_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v for_o this_o time_n with_o this_o one_o say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o large_a speech_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o move_v unto_o it_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o consideration_n may_v move_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v undutiful_a herein_o to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n hence_o forward_o more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o to_o their_o own_o christian_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o action_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v now_o touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o namely_o the_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n quest_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a power_n of_o discern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n restrain_v before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o contrary_a shut_n or_o close_v of_o they_o up_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o withhold_v of_o they_o from_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o miraculous_a than_o a_o natural_a restraint_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v natural_a either_o in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n &_o imagination_n it_o will_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o other_o object_n as_o well_o as_o only_o of_o that_o one_o so_o then_o by_o this_o supernatural_a restore_n of_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o their_o sight_n to_o discern_v this_o particular_a object_n yea_o and_o the_o discern_a power_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o they_o both_o of_o their_o inward_a understanding_n also_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v both_o by_o favour_n &_o gesture_n &_o speech_n &_o every_o other_o external_a thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n which_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v by_o &_o by_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v now_o with_o they_o even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v evident_o discern_v from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o the_o care_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o their_o mourning_n under_o the_o discomfort_n of_o these_o doubt_n and_o sorrow_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o love_a constrain_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v all_o the_o kindness_n they_o can_v unto_o he_o howsoever_o he_o for_o his_o part_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o earnestness_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n it_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o god_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o present_a instance_n do_v notable_o declare_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o company_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o singular_a benefit_n let_v it_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v of_o special_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o provok_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o example_n yea_o though_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v at_o any_o time_n willing_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o christian_a silkewoman_n lydia_n act_n 16.15_o who_o after_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n she_o beseech_v he_o and_o his_o company_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n &_o abide_v there_o yea_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v she_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o those_o which_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n even_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o his_o suffering_n &_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o do_v receive_v himself_o yea_o &_o yet_o more_o general_o that_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v any_o righteous_a man_n even_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o reward_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o swinish_a gaderenites_n who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v christ_n come_v unto_o they_o nor_o like_o that_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o will_v not_o give_v lodging_n to_o our_o saviour_n
conquest_n once_o atcheive_v by_o the_o same_o final_o here_o we_o learn_v both_o who_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o also_o be_v true_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o such_o preacher_n as_o do_v principal_o aim_v at_o these_o point_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o scholar_n as_o do_v most_o glad_o embrace_v and_o most_o studious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o yea_o cast_v away_o all_o question_n and_o â—angling_v about_o unprofitable_a discourse_n that_o be_v even_o such_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o whole_a ground_n &_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o thing_n raw_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rote_n or_o upon_o the_o customary_a loose_a profession_n of_o other_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o good_a meaning_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a interpretation_n we_o answer_v that_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o understand_v they_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o most_o dark_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_v itself_o and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o final_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rest_v either_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v forestall_v against_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o five_o particular_a the_o sixth_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o contain_v answer_n 47._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n explication_n explication_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v those_o two_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o after_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o note_v out_o two_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o which_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n as_o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v incomprehensible_a sin_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n have_v make_v we_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o blood_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 9.22_o repentance_n also_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o sum_n and_o effect_n the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v utter_o deface_v in_o us._n and_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n even_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v uppe_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n have_v raise_v uppe_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o we_o be_v thereby_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.12.13_o rom._n 6.3.4.1_o pet._n 3.21.22_o but_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o do_v these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n depend_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o herein_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o be_v their_o repentance_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o comfortable_o assure_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n also_o of_o preach_v these_o notable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o us._n for_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o so_o be_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v appease_v first_o and_o therewithal_o forgive_v sin_n even_o so_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v cancel_v his_o obligation_n as_o may_v appear_v colos_n 2.13.14_o and_o then_o he_o give_v repentance_n also_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n accept_v we_o in_o his_o son_n act_n 11.18_o yet_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o sorry_a to_o repentance_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o tempt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o wanton_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a in_o hate_v those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n and_o lie_v secure_o in_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n of_o these_o two_o excellent_a benefit_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n add_v two_o circumstance_n the_o one_o declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o namely_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o they_o must_v take_v that_o be_v by_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n touch_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_n we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n oâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o the_o which_o what_o praise_n and_o thanks_n may_v we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a
they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n in_o all_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v our_o part_n with_o they_o and_o this_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a remnant_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o compare_v with_o chap._n 10.47_o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o ephes_n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n also_o we_o be_v worthy_o admonish_v to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o before_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v provoke_v our_o dull_a heart_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a glory_n &_o praise_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o very_o the_o benefit_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o our_o account_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o special_a vision_n with_o this_o instruction_n express_o add_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o account_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o you_o act._n 1â—_n verses_z 11_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v high_o celebrate_v in_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11.10_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o again_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 12.21_o now_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n even_o to_o the_o remit_v of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v most_o willing_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o with_o a_o mind_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o discern_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v amen_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v but_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v false_a god_n much_o rather_o will_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o which_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n yield_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v what_o this_o mean_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n question_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n become_v his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o obedient_a child_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o the_o same_o so_o baptize_v be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o his_o father_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o baptize_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o full_a redemption_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o perfect_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o sanctifier_n thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n consent_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_v the_o give_v of_o such_o a_o holy_a assurance_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o challenge_v that_o singular_a duty_n which_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mind_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o emulation_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v christian_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o he_o reason_v from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o that_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n he_o oppose_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o be_v his_o only_a into_o who_o name_n you_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.27.28_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o likewise_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o say_v rom._n 6.3.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v see_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o
and_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o one_o true_o descend_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a save_o only_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v nevertheless_o perfect_o separate_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o perfect_o glorify_v but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n thenceforth_o never_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v sunder_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o article_n follow_v will_v further_o declare_v they_o do_v teach_v we_o indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v on_o our_o part_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n &_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o insomuch_o as_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o long_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n according_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a proof_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o further_o concern_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o read_v act._n 2.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o verse_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o more_o full_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 1â—_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o inakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o verse_n â—6_n first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n list_v up_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o be_v be_v show_v open_o and_o chap_n 13_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 20._o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n be_v one_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 8.5_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o body_n nevertheless_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n act._n 2.27.31_o and_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 36_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n moreover_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o before_o he_o have_v already_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v luke_n 23.45_o 46._o that_o i_o say_v this_o his_o soul_n return_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n christ_n rise_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v amisle_n for_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n before_o that_o the_o same_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o 20.17_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n or_o separation_n for_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v act._n 13.34_o in_o that_o he_o say_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o very_a purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o ever_o likewise_o rom_n 6.9.10_o if_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ—_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o plant_v and_o sow_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v they_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o either_o of_o those_o time_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n how_o the_o people_n who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a abuse_a marriage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n read_v genesis_n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o like_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o confusion_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o idolatour_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o atheist_n without_o care_n of_o all_o holy_a choice_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o undermine_v of_o it_o as_o give_v it_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o dangerous_a overthrow_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o marriage_n they_o will_v have_v society_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o sodomite_n abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o intemperate_a eat_n and_o drink_v thâ—â—â—â—â—emblemen_n the_o evangelist_n matâ—hew_n seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o use_v the_o word_n trogonte_v which_o most_o proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v more_o like_a brâ—â—t_a beast_n thâ—â—â—â—â—emblemen_n and_o in_o the_o more_o than_o brutish_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o read_v gen._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o ezek._n 16.49_o 50._o behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o commit_v abomination_n before_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o please_v i_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.2.6.7.8_o god_n turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n so_o then_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v simple_o condemn_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o the_o inordinate_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v forget_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n deut_n 8.10_o the_o which_o abuse_n our_o saviour_n note_v against_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v their_o excuse_n because_o 12._o deut._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o cap._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o and_o another_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o a_o three_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v to_o solemnize_v his_o marriage_n luke_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n our_o lesson_n therefore_o hence_o must_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v unprepared_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o last_o judgement_n or_o that_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o do_v come_v that_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o worldly_a occasion_n of_o increase_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o world_n be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pamper_a horse_n that_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o receive_v the_o prophetical_a admonition_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o deut._n 32.15_o what_o master_n will_v retain_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v well_o and_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o despise_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v by_o his_o providence_n shall_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o he_o these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o former_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o see_v what_o further_a use_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o the_o description_n of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o 42._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o heavy_o dangerous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o security_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v they_o by_o noah_n and_o likewise_o answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o other_o city_n adjoin_v because_o they_o despise_v the_o reproof_n of_o lot_n he_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v themselves_o teachable_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v so_o grievous_a a_o peril_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o world_n for_o the_o carelessness_n and_o impenitency_n thereof_o this_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n and_o second_o under_o diverse_a very_a lightsome_a and_o significant_a parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a pity_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v induce_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o careful_a &_o watchful_a course_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o diligent_o observe_v in_o mark_v and_o mark_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n at_o his_o come_n yea_o and_o see_v this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n well_o near_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a warning_n let_v we_o not_o now_o set_v light_n by_o it_o but_o much_o rather_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_o harken_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o well_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o prudent_o consider_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o first_o utter_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o of_o year_n
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
divine_a which_o be_v always_o every_o where_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o he_o firm_o knit_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o we_o read_v ephe._n 5.30_o yea_o we_o be_v knit_v also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o saviour_n both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n he_o our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n not_o bare_o &_o by_o a_o naked_a metaphor_n as_o one_o will_v say_v but_o according_a to_o a_o real_a truth_n by_o a_o energeticall_a power_n or_o effectual_a operation_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o in_o as_o near_o a_o truth_n of_o conjunction_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v will_v endure_v or_o bear_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o avouch_v if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n three_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o person_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n both_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o as_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v for_o his_o part_n fulfil_v &_o on_o our_o part_n purchase_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fation_n &_o frame_v we_o like_v to_o himself_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o a_o infuse_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n &_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n &_o give_v we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 8.11_o phil._n 3.20.21_o col._n ch_n 3._o v._n 4._o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n more_o afterward_o for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n read_v john_n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2.5_o etc._n etc._n reu._n 1.6_o and_z ch_z 5.10_o and_o again_o 1._o pet._n â—_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o title_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n such_o therefore_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a &_o gracious_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o admit_v we_o and_o according_o to_o communicate_v and_o give_v his_o very_a self_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o answer_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n fist_n in_o that_o joint_a title_n and_o interest_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o the_o same_o free_a donation_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o comfortable_a perceive_v of_o our_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n answerable_a in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n to_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a head_n by_o many_o vein_n sinew_n and_o string_n three_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o kind_a employ_v of_o all_o gift_n which_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a to_o the_o mutual_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fellowfeeling_a of_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o persecute_v world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n ephes_n 4.4_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_v ofyour_fw-mi vocation_n read_v also_o how_o the_o same_o apostle_n join_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o like_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52.53.1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o jude_n verse_n 3_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o rom._n chap._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n &_o possessor_n of_o they_o by_o civil_a right_n be_v but_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v indeed_o by_o that_o law_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o rich_a man_n liberality_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n prou._n 3.27_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o most_o notable_a treatise_n of_o liberality_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n testify_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n print_v a_o few_o year_n since_o do_v abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o itself_o insomuch_o as_o otherwise_o none_o can_v right_o understand_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o though_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o calling_n whether_o he_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o answerable_a to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v notable_o confirm_v and_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v say_v he_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 6_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n 17._o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v
repentance_n come_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expl._n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v very_o earnest_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o john_n verse_n 3.5_o say_n very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o can_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o read_v also_o rom._n 6.21.22_o what_o fruit_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n likewise_o chap._n 8.1.2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19.20.21_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v or_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o onomazoon_n to_o onoma_fw-mi christou_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o manslay_a and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o very_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o former_a article_n both_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o also_o concern_v his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v as_o most_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o last_o article_n be_v such_o as_o hereafter_o do_v follow_v first_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nepotian_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aeternals_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popuzians_n who_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o like_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o celestian_o who_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adamite_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n all_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o define_v eternal_a life_n so_o gross_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n h._n n._n also_o and_o his_o family_n what_o fair_a show_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o because_o they_o hold_v everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o the_o embrace_v and_o hold_v of_o their_o commonalty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a gracious_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v this_o article_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 44._o section_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o same_o h._n n._n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v all_o one_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o beginningle_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_v or_o regenerate_v life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a he_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o exhortation_n sect._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o true_a light_n understand_v it_o my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o a_o light_n of_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n in_o the_o godliness_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o allegorical_a propagation_n of_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n to_o a_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o his_o true_a light_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o lovely_a be_v and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o true_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o also_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o godliness_n thus_o h._n n._n run_v on_o in_o his_o spiritual_a frenzy_n most_o unskilful_o and_o absurd_o confound_v all_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o most_o distinct_a declaration_n but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o h._n n._n as_o of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a deceiver_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n knewstub_n have_v notable_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v to_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n i_o will_v willing_o send_v such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o special_a need_n of_o help_n against_o his_o most_o deceivable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o warning_n against_o his_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o present_a article_n and_o thus_o also_o a_o